light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
augustin_n say_v keep_v he_o in_o that_o church_n viz._n a_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la reckon_v all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o syricius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v and_o make_v it_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o donatist_n bid_v they_o to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o chair_n this_o no_n protestant_n do_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v the_o english_a bishop_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o never_o give_v they_o any_o commission_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n which_o bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o observe_v the_o depositum_fw-la wherewith_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o new_a bishop_n choose_v in_o their_o room_n by_o she_o who_o not_o content_v herself_o with_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v head_n of_o the_o child_n and_o moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n she_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o the_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n become_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v chop_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o fire_n this_o proof_n of_o succession_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n think_v so_o necessary_a for_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n which_o never_o prove_v argue_v the_o interruption_n and_o affirm_v it_o show_v how_o that_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o succession_n can_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a supply_n of_o ambassador_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o the_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o royal_a race_n so_o though_o all_o vacancy_n be_v replenish_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n as_o descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o affirmation_n of_o they_o argue_v that_o their_o call_n be_v sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o argue_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v forsake_v she_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v error_n when_o that_o reformation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n for_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o whilst_o for_o error_n sake_n they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o forsake_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a error_n of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o succession_n nor_o assurance_n i_o must_v leave_v she_o to_o herself_o and_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v next_o i_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v all_o the_o church_n child_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n viz._n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 27._o phil._n 2._o 2._o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o so_o joseph_n forewarn_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n know_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v with_o he_o he_o can_v order_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o father_n he_o can_v order_v they_o but_o have_v no_o head_n they_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissentious_a this_o unity_n i_o find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v for_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n like_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n divide_v itself_o into_o several_a sect_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o among_o the_o many_o religion_n which_o be_v late_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o sub_fw-la sub_fw-la subdivision_n under_o they_o each_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a protestant_n exclude_v the_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o no_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n than_o a_o bundle_n of_o thorn_n can_v expect_v bind_v with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n in_o vain_a be_v their_o excuse_n if_o non-disagreement_n in_o fundameatall_n for_o they_o dis-agree_a among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v consubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o such_o matter_n some_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n other_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v their_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o helvetian_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o independent_a will_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n some_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la other_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la other_o no_o such_o matter_n some_o think_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o place_n take_v away_o in_o other_o place_n add_v and_o other_o some_o place_n change_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o think_v it_o no_o such_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v 13._o it_o unto_o the_o people_n last_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o lutheran_n 63._o deny_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o allow_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v fundamental_n if_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o their_o principal_n how_o shall_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o deduction_n thence_o if_o these_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n how_o come_v protestant_n to_o fight_v against_o protestant_n for_o the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o disagreement_n be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o all_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v agree_v upon_o exact_o by_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n vibicunque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v either_o between_o the_o thomist_n and_o the_o scolist_n the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n either_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o the_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n be_v point_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicall_a or_o objectionall_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unity_n than_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o our_o university_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o each_o several_a protestant_a dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a several_a article_n of_o belief_n belong_v to_o several_a protestant_a dominion_n in_o which_o several_a agreement_n not_o any_o one_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n acknowledge_v nor_o power_n ordain_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o council_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o be_v there_o this_o unity_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a dominion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o in_o
by_o hierome_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n betwixt_o he_o and_o urscicinus_n about_o it_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n 137._o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o conflict_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v and_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o christian_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o may_v appear_v as_o by_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o impartiality_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o usual_o show_v in_o his_o history_n so_o by_o this_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o much_o commend_v other_o bishop_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bps._n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v happy_a indeed_o if_o they_o will_v have_v imitate_v they_o and_o despise_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n will_v have_v live_v spare_o and_o carry_v themselves_o humble_o as_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v but_o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o preheminencie_n above_o other_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 3._o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o now_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o honour_n constantine_n have_v remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v likewise_o be_v advance_v so_o as_o to_o be_v next_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a council_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v mere_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o earthly_a consideration_n neither_o do_v hierom_n attribute_v such_o supereminencie_n as_o be_v 57_o pretend_v to_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o know_v that_o damasus_n be_v free_a from_o that_o infection_n he_o consult_v he_o about_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o fear_v lest_o some_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n may_v ensnare_v he_o but_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supereminent_a by_o divine_a 85._o law_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o evagrius_n namely_o this_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n whether_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o say_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n 100_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v most_o repugnant_a both_o answ_n to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o plain_o and_o full_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o v_o 2._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n viz._n unknown_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o v_o 6._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v v_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n v_o 8._o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o v_o 11._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v v_o 16._o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 19_o the_o case_n here_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o hereupon_o ibid._n also_o he_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o of_o chant_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o such_o musical_a melody_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o austin_n indeed_o show_v that_o in_o 13._o his_o time_n and_o country_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o very_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o barbarous_a 138._o word_n be_v permit_v because_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o pure_a latin_a word_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n 14._o cit_v that_o floriet_fw-la be_v use_v for_o florebit_fw-la that_o be_v shall_v flourish_v and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n ossum_fw-la for_o a_o bone_n then_o os_fw-la choose_v rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o grammarian_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v he_o and_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v be_v most_o evident_a also_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o much_o ado_n to_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o the_o latin_a he_o learn_v without_o difficulty_n even_o whilst_o his_o nurse_n and_o other_o play_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o hear_v none_o speak_v any_o other_o language_n the_o marquesse_n to_o prove_v still_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a mention_v 100_o divers_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n then_o he_o say_v observe_v as_o distinction_n of_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o protestant_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o answ_n rome_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o of_o old_a it_o be_v 2._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o old_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v viz._n so_o as_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o they_o now_o do_v which_o make_v 15._o ferus_fw-la though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n cry_v out_o behold_v our_o stupidity_n and_o perverseness_n and_o again_o o_o preposterous_a religion_n 3._o if_o protestant_n have_v abolish_v such_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o god_n in_o
do_v rather_o call_v for_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prevail_a error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v main_o to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yea_o popery_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_n that_o do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o inveterate_a &_o the_o more_o diffuse_v by_o so_o much_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o require_v the_o more_o opposition_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a warning_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 4._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a to_o come_v out_o except_o we_o also_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o babylonish_n doctrine_n from_o find_v entertainment_n with_o we_o this_o will_v ask_v no_o little_a care_n no_o humane_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v or_o the_o introduce_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v idle_a in_o these_o busy_a time_n though_o few_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o many_o be_v work_v so_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o as_o david_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o heap_n of_o heterodox_n opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesuite_n in_o all_o this_o diverse_a pamphlet_n in_o these_o time_n have_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o entitle_v mutatus_fw-la polemo_n what_o ever_o the_o author_n design_n be_v do_v speak_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n before_o these_o trouble_n some_o time_n begin_v some_o have_v either_o express_v as_o mr._n archer_n or_o intimate_v as_o mr._n mede_n that_o in_o their_o 7._o opinion_n popery_n shall_v yet_o again_o for_o a_o while_n universal_o prevail_v in_o those_o country_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v expel_v if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v i_o may_v hope_v the_o contrary_a may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o those_o many_o antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v those_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n so_o these_o in_o our_o time_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v long_o since_o of_o rome_n masterpiece_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o romish_a design_n can_v better_o deserve_v this_o title_n then_o so_o to_o debase_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o decry_v learning_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la hoc_fw-la magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atreidae_n the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o among_o their_o adversary_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o learn_v overthrow_v for_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o reduce_v all_o unto_o they_o none_o be_v now_o of_o any_o competent_a ability_n to_o oppose_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n plura_fw-la that_o when_o learning_n be_v the_o low_a than_o popery_n get_v to_o be_v high_a as_o the_o one_o decay_a so_o the_o other_o be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o good_a literature_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n sure_o if_o popery_n overspread_v again_o barbarism_n and_o illiteratenesse_n be_v a_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o papist_n i_o suppose_v less_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v who_o can_v see_v no_o fair_a way_n whereby_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_z gentilism_n then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o divest_v christian_n of_o learning_n a_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o odious_a that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n himself_o though_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o 22._o julian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o show_v great_a dislike_n of_o julian_n for_o it_o call_z it_o a_o cruel_a part_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o i_o have_v hold_v thou_o reader_n long_o than_o i_o do_v intend_v i_o will_v preface_n no_o further_o but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o error_n without_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o error_n within_o i_o rest_v thy_o friend_n and_o lover_n in_o the_o truth_n c_o c._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rejoinder_n 1_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v as_o universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o coversion_n of_o nation_n page_n 107_o to_o 114_o 2_o of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n 114_o 115_o 116_o 3_o of_o rely_v either_o on_o father_n single_o and_o several_o consider_v or_o on_o a_o general_a council_n 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v 120_o 5_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 120_o 121_o 6_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 122_o to_o 140_o 7_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 140_o to_o 147_o 8_o again_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 147_o 148_o 9_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o not_o 148_o to_o 152_o 10_o again_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 152_o 153_o 11_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n 153_o to_o 158_o 12_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 158_o 159_o 13_o of_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n 159_o 160_o 14_o of_o the_o minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 159_o as_o it_o be_v misprint_v to_o 162_o 15_o of_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n 162_o to_o 172_o 16_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 172_o to_o 176_o 17_o of_o freewill_n 176_o to_o 195_o 18_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 196_o to_o 201_o 19_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 201_o to_o 211_o 20_o of_o merit_n 211_o to_o 216_o 21_o whether_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 216_o to_o 221_o 22_o of_o reprobation_n 221_o to_o 239_o 23_o of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 239_o to_o 251_o 24_o whether_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o guardian_n 251_o to_o 254_o 25_o of_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 26_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n 256_o to_o 261_o 27_o whether_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o below_o 261_o to_o 266_o 28_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o we_o 266_o to_o 269_o 29_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v 269_o to_o 276_o 30_o of_o confirmation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 276_o to_o 281_o 31_o of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n 281_o to_o 287_o 32_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o whether_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 287_o to_o 296_o 33_o whether_o order_n or_o rather_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 296_o to_o 301_o 34_o of_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 301_o to_o 318_o 35_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 319_o to_o 340_o 36_o of_o purgatory_n 340_o to_o 355_o 37_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 355_o to_o 363_o 38_o of_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v
your_o religion_n antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o article_n and_o we_o as_o can_v be_v between_o church_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o derive_v your_o descent_n from_o wickliff_n and_o search_v for_o his_o tenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o neither_o among_o any_o of_o your_o modern_a protestant_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o agreement_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n show_v i_o but_o any_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o ever_o set_v her_o foot_n where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o attend_v with_o sacrilege_n as_o usher_v by_o rebellion_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o king_n my_o lord_n my_o lord_n you_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o catholic_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o my_o be_v english_a and_o not_o a_o grecian_a whereas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v objectum_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o election_n than_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o voice_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o your_o allege_v submission_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a marq._n sir_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v its_o progress_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o shape_n that_o the_o several_a substance_n be_v of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o division_n but_o the_o same_o day_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v great_a or_o more_o extend_v one_o or_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n though_o the_o other_o may_v have_v its_o glory_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o her_o glory_n shine_v in_o any_o place_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n king_n my_o lord_n if_o external_a glory_n be_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o church_n be_v there_o indeed_o but_o if_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o where_o else_o marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o injustice_n and_o error_n that_o will_v arise_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o you_o forsake_v she_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o independent_a to_o she_o there_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o and_o a_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o fall_v until_o it_o fall_v to_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o part_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o england_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o england_n fall_v away_o from_o christendom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o family_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n fall_v away_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o family_n and_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n if_o you_o grant_v one_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o do_v one_o you_o have_v do_v all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n despise_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o church_n in_o himself_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o be_v the_o great_a pope_n himself_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o will_v enthrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a refuse_v expositor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o can_v start_v up_o but_o some_o new_a opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o some_o new_a find_v land_n now_o sir_n though_o some_o do_v take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o take_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a a_o eminent_a society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o authority_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o subscribe_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o royal_a heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v external_o glorious_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o internal_o holy_a for_o the_o king_n daughter_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a grace_n within_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v honourable_a woman_n without_o she_o as_o her_o attendant_n and_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o inward_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o seek_v for_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o yet_o decide_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o roman_a monarch_n stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenacy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v his_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o decretall_n because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o emperor_n nurse_v father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a isaiah_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o pourtracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n any_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o for_o your_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o philip_n of_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n as_o you_o have_v for_o saint_n peter_n his_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o your_o church_n which_o more_o condemn_v she_o if_o these_o be_v answer_v marq._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v your_o further_a objection_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o fall_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v remain_v in_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n
etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conversion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n the_o second_o of_o the_o saxon_n we_o only_o require_v this_o justice_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v english_a not_o welshman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n involve_v all_o the_o britain_n within_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o now_o any_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v i_o expect_v your_o further_a objection_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o divide_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v still_o at_o unity_n as_o so_o many_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n be_v not_o unbound_v because_o they_o be_v sever_v many_o sheaf_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o field_n to_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o one_o barn_n and_o be_v seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o table_n unity_n may_v consist_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o in_o a_o rick_n with_o one_o cock-sheave_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v a_o hundred_o piece_n in_o my_o pocket_n i_o find_v they_o something_o heavy_a i_o divide_v the_o sum_n half_a in_o one_o pocket_n and_o half_a in_o another_o and_o subdivide_v they_o afterward_o in_o two_o several_a lesser_a pocket_n the_o money_n be_v divide_v but_o the_o sum_n be_v not_o break_v the_o hundred_o pound_n be_v as_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v together_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o possession_n so_o though_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o rome_n if_o neither_o of_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n we_o agree_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o unity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n we_o be_v get_v into_o such_o a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o they_o all_o can_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v too_o far_o let_v we_o retire_v lest_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o why_o do_v you_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n why_o have_v you_o seven_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n institute_v but_o two_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o purgatory_n and_o make_v ignorant_a fool_n believe_v you_o can_v fish_v soul_n from_o thence_o with_o silver_n hook_n why_o do_v you_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v image_n those_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v marq._n sir_n although_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v spotless_a to_o several_a apprehension_n for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spot_n of_o our_o fancy_v though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o comely_a yet_o she_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v black_a eyebrow_n which_o may_v to_o some_o be_v as_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o foil_n which_o set_v she_o off_o more_o lovely_a we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o fancy_n judgement_n of_o condemnation_n to_o she_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v ravish_v for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n and_o first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n who_o call_v they_o commandment_n who_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v ten_o who_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v first_o and_o second_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n only_o call_v they_o word_n those_o word_n but_o these_o and_o these_o word_n be_v never_o divide_v in_o the_o scripture_n into_o ten_o commandment_n but_o two_o table_n the_o church_n do_v all_o this_o and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v they_o twenty_o as_o ten_o commandment_n that_o which_o your_o majesty_n call_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v but_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o the_o manuall_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v leave_v out_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o wherefore_o the_o same_o church_n which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n their_o number_n and_o their_o distinction_n may_v in_o their_o breviate_n leave_v out_o what_o she_o deem_v to_o be_v but_o exposition_n and_o deliver_v what_o she_o think_v for_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o be_v blottable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o diminish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n where_o do_v christ_n either_o give_v or_o command_v to_o be_v give_v either_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n to_o any_o such_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o say_v so_o there_o be_v neither_o layman_n or_o woman_n there_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o afterward_o to_o receive_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o according_o but_o not_o question_v the_o church_n action_n she_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o change_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n to_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o emergency_n and_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n and_o country_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n according_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v not_o wine_n in_o all_o her_o country_n but_o it_o have_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v for_o uniformity_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o one_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v alike_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n in_o regard_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v christ_n crucify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v not_o represent_v a_o passion_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n lie_v by_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o why_o do_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o especial_o when_o any_o priest_n where_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o if_o upon_o every_o man_n call_v the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o reform_v upon_o every_o seem_a fault_n which_o may_v be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n will_v never_o stop_v until_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o through_o reformation_n in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o wine_n you_o never_o pick_v so_o many_o hole_n in_o our_o coat_n as_o this_o licentiousness_n have_v do_v in_o you_o for_o our_o seven_o sacrament_n she_o that_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 12_o the_o beatitude_n 8_o the_o grace_n 3_o the_o virtue_n 4_o call_v these_o 7_o and_o may_v have_v call_v they_o 17_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o why_o sacrament_n either_o in_o name_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_a institution_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o do_v marriage_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v that_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o all_o repentance_n
saint_n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o define_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o necessary_a for_o knowledge_n as_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o assure_o if_o he_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n with_o the_o psalmist_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o babe_n in_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v wade_v but_o only_o through_o where_o the_o river_n be_v foordable_a it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o river_n to_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o depth_n for_o such_o a_o river_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o there_o may_v be_v place_n in_o the_o river_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v swim_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elephant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elephant_n shall_v swim_v in_o the_o same_o depth_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v though_o in_o the_o same_o river_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wade_v through_o the_o scripture_n without_o direction_n help_v or_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n qualify_v with_o a_o harmless_a innocence_n and_o desirous_a to_o wade_v through_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o eternal_a life_n may_v find_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n there_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o wade_v through_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o place_n in_o the_o same_o river_n wherein_o the_o high_a speculation_n may_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o with_o pardon_n crave_v for_o my_o presumption_n in_o hold_v your_o majesty_n in_o so_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n as_o also_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o obtrude_a my_o opinion_n which_o be_v except_v as_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v require_v herein_o as_o necessary_a hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o heretic_n have_v quote_v scripture_n and_o pretend_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o her_o authority_n allow_v of_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o although_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o key_n that_o must_v open_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 38._o sermon_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o who_o article_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o the_o lion_n want_v neither_o strength_n nor_o courage_n nor_o power_n nor_o weapon_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o prey_n yet_o he_o want_v a_o nose_n to_o find_v it_o out_o wherefore_o by_o natural_a instinct_n he_o take_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o little_a jack-call_a a_o quick_a scent_v beast_n who_o run_v before_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v find_v out_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o language_n give_v the_o lion_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o sober_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o booty_n make_v his_o advance_n but_o once_o come_v within_o view_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o speed_n than_o the_o swift_a running_n can_v make_v he_o jump_v upon_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la thereby_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o his_o body_n glorify_v to_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o dead_a carcase_n feed_v the_o eagle_n christ_n crucify_v nourish_v his_o saint_n according_a to_o saint_n johns_n saying_n except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o he_o we_o must_v mastigate_v and_o chew_v by_o faith_n traject_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o nutriment_n by_o meditation_n and_o digest_v he_o by_o coalition_n whereby_o we_o grow_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la now_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o find_v out_o of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o body_n of_o divinity_n be_v nourish_v with_o no_o other_o food_n and_o all_o its_o vein_n fill_v with_o no_o other_o blood_n though_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o seize_v upon_o its_o prey_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a spirit_n able_a to_o overcome_v the_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a scent_v assistant_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v which_o must_v be_v the_o jack-call_a to_o which_o this_o powerful_a seeker_n after_o this_o prey_n must_v join_v itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v we_o must_v go_v sober_o to_o work_v until_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sight_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v the_o lion_n like_o the_o eagle_n maher-shalal_a hashbaz_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o etymology_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o oneself_o body_n where_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o constitution_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v unto_o we_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o thus_o when_o dissension_n arise_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v circumcision_n their_o disputation_n can_v effect_v nothing_o but_o heat_n until_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v bene_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o
any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
their_o own_o several_a dominion_n practise_v disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o inferior_n the_o great_a unity_n the_o protestant_n have_v be_v not_o in_o believe_v but_o in_o not_o believe_v in_o know_v rather_o what_o they_o be_v against_o than_o what_o they_o be_v for_o not_o so_o much_o in_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v as_o in_o know_v what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v but_o let_v these_o negative_a religion_n take_v heed_n they_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o negative_a salvation_n neither_o can_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o church_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n and_o isaiah_n 60._o 16._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o isle_n shall_v do_v thou_o service_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o protestant_a church_n ever_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o people_n many_o protestant_a people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v conversion_n but_o rather_o perversion_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o these_o have_v not_o convert_v nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v they_o which_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o certain_a that_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o act._n 15._o 14._o these_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o ourselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n act._n 20._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o jude_n 19_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o find_v stretch_v forth_o her_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o within_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n grow_v downward_o like_o a_o strong_a building_n who_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o stone_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n by_o the_o mortar_n that_o be_v temper_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o ten_o persecution_n afterward_o this_o building_n haste_v upward_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n submit_v his_o neek_z unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n subdue_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o napier_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 145._o and_o all_o along_o have_v add_v kingdom_n upon_o kingdom_n to_o her_o communion_n until_o she_o have_v incorporate_v into_o herself_o not_o only_a europe_n but_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n as_o simon_n lythus_n a_o protestant_a writer_n affirm_v viz._n the_o jesuit_n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n by_o the_o roman_n if_o you_o read_v joan._n petrus_n maffeus_n hist_n indicarum_fw-la jos_n acosta_n de_fw-fr nature_n novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v be_v king_n of_o england_n because_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 8._o as_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o the_o people_n visible_a god_n so_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a head_n and_o let_v king_n beware_v how_o they_o give_v way_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o such_o inference_n be_v make_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strange_a a_o inference_n be_v that_o how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v build_v casual_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o formal_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o if_o both_o these_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o his_o person_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o well_o personal_o tell_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o significant_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la istam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la no_o less_o invalid_a be_v that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o oeconomacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n that_o say_n of_o greg._n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n viz._n he_o that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o like_o lucifer_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n universality_n than_o one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o metaphorical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o if_o saint_n gregory_n may_v not_o censure_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o exclusive_a meaning_n which_o be_v so_o take_v will_v have_v exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o office_n essence_n and_o propriety_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o christ_n thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o still_o keep_v the_o superiority_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o and_o himself_o over_o all_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o transferent_fw-la sense_n thereby_o still_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o not_o only_o be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n gregory_n for_o he_o thus_o explicate_v the_o matter_n himself_o lib._n 4._o ind_z 13._o cp_n 32._o viz._n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o have_v saint_n peter_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n himself_o but_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o he_o ascribe_v a_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n whilst_o he_o deny_v the_o universality_n of_o episcopacy_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n my_o church_n i_o humble_v beg_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v either_o to_o give_v i_o a_o few_o line_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o or_o else_o to_o show_v i_o you_o the_o king_n paper_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o paper_n whereby_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v error_n triumph_v in_o antiquity_n and_o flourish_v all_o those_o ensign_n of_o universality_n succession_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o familiar_a either_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o to_o besmear_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n with_o spot_n of_o novelty_n for_o this_o be_v jeremiahs_n case_n jer._n 44._o 16._o viz._n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v antiquity_n we_o and_o our_o father_n there_o be_v
john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
make_v to_o themselves_o posy_n of_o the_o weeding_n of_o that_o garden_n into_o which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o 1._o upon_o which_o both_o the_o north_n and_o south-wind_n do_v blow_n 16._o in_o which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n 15._o about_o which_o be_v a_o enclosure_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n 1._o will_v you_o forsake_v the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n for_o such_o a_o nosegay_n for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v as_o in_o opposition_n unto_o we_o be_v but_o so_o many_o condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o oppose_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v frequent_o reprove_v by_o st._n augustin_n donat._n protestant_n deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o urge_v scripture_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n both_o ult_n protestant_n teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n hieronimus_fw-la 1._o protestant_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o they_o have_v from_o arrius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o epiphanius_n both_o 75._o protestant_n deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n hieron_n 3._o protestant_n deny_v reverence_n to_o image_n this_o they_o have_v from_o xenias_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o nicephorus_n 55._o protestant_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o carpenaite_n who_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o first_o suborner_fw-ge and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o heresy_n psal_n protestant_n deny_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o montanist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hieron_n 54._o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o pseudo-apostle_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n augustin_n 14._o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n that_o your_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o congery_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o enlargement_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a already_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n as_o she_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o you_o be_v true_a and_o right_a even_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v our_o doctrine_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n first_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o you_o court_v to_o your_o side_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o your_o vulgar_a reception_n be_v you_o call_v all_o those_o protestant_n who_o be_v or_o be_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o tenant_n otherwise_o they_o never_o so_o much_o do_v disagree_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o which_o you_o so_o often_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n she_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o many_o other_o master_n parker_n confess_v that_o luther_n cross_v himself_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v paint_v pray_v but_o before_o a_o crucifix_n 636._o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v luther_n i_o think_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o hold_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o invocate_v spal_n i_o never_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v luther_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o have_v often_o write_v and_o confess_v 378._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v luther_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n upon_o their_o coin_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o mary_n 33._o and_o last_o he_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n 375._o but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o hold_v who_o you_o call_v your_o predecessor_n under_o who_o you_o shroud_v your_o visibility_n and_o on_o who_o you_o look_v beyond_o luther_n for_o your_o doctrine_n patronage_n viz._n first_o upon_o the_o hussites_n who_o break_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o they_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n 16._o transubstantiation_n 209._o the_o pope_n primacy_n 8._o and_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la as_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n acknowledge_v let_v we_o go_v further_o and_o consider_v wickliff_n our_o own_o countryman_n who_o appear_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o maintain_v holy_a water_n 17._o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n 9_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mariae_fw-la the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 18._o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n marci_n moreover_o he_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a and_o condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n his_o ordain_v consecrate_v or_o baptise_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n 43._o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n 96._o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v such_o savoury_a doctrine_n that_o rather_o than_o some_o of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o all_o as_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o bishop_n land_n make_v some_o now_o adays_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o crier_n down_o of_o bishop_n shall_v foment_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o to_o the_o waldenses_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o one_o waldo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o break_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o these_o man_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n 450._o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o calvin_n these_o man_n extol_v the_o merit_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n 1498._o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n which_o most_o protestant_n no_o way_n allow_v 1502._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v run_v your_o pedigree_n to_o the_o radix_fw-la and_o utmost_a derivation_n that_o the_o best_a read_v herald_n in_o the_o protestant_a genealogy_n can_v run_v its_o linc_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o to_o berengarius_fw-la who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1048._o and_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v only_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o protestant_n and_o reformer_n notwithstanding_o he_o present_o afterward_o recant_v and_o die_v a_o catholic_n so_o it_o end_n where_o it_o never_o have_v beginning_n final_o if_o neither_o prescription_n of_o 1600_o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n nor_o our_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n witnessing_n to_o that_o evidence_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o mollify_v and_o turn_v your_o royal_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_n leave_v for_o truth_n or_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n of_o worcester_z his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o wave_v all_o 52._o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o marquesse_n but_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v without_o distinction_n and_o further_a explication_n belong_v to_o a_o false_a church_n from_o jer._n 44._o 16._o his_o majesty_n show_v that_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universality_n be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n that_o demetrius_n act_n 19_o allege_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o amb._n symmachus_n allege_v antiquity_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n page_n 47._o that_o ezechiel_n bid_v be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o forefather_n be_v page_n ibid._n these_o word_n the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v
those_o time_n say_v that_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o deep_a pit_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o church_n and_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v only_o the_o other_o to_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o how_o visible_a also_o be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v revel_n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 7._o and_o most_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v ibid._n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v interdict_v all_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o succession_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a succession_n without_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o they_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o do_v personal_o succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v show_v that_o their_o pope_n do_v personal_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o avail_v nothing_o successio_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o he_o struggle_v a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o such_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n that_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a have_v sometime_o use_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n to_o convince_v heretic_n but_o so_o as_o to_o show_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n do_v concur_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n yea_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o that_o without_o this_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o other_o successionem_fw-la we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v ireneus_fw-la who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o 6._o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o 32._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o any_o apostolical_a teacher_n and_o speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v that_o ibid._n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o marquesse_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o unity_n without_o verity_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v the_o messenger_n to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o they_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v false_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o prophet_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o be_v there_o such_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o god_n decree_n the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n this_o difference_n i_o say_v betwixt_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o important_a as_o any_o i_o think_v that_o be_v among_o protestant_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n about_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a as_o they_o pretend_v why_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n long_o ere_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n final_o i_o grant_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v prove_v viz._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 3._o act_n 2._o 42._o phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o dis-union_n of_o people_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o dischurch_n they_o neither_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o particular_a person_n be_v exorbitant_a be_v find_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a though_o too_o many_o and_o too_o great_a i_o grant_v as_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v they_o 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o marquesse_n also_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v viz._n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 16._o and_o psal_n 2._o 8._o do_v show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o experience_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v either_o that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o work_v a_o conversion_n in_o infidel_n or_o that_o every_o church_n that_o do_v work_v any_o conversion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v make_v proselyte_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n which_o all_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o most_o pernicious_a mat._n 23._o 15._o beside_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n as_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o misbelief_n to_o a_o right_n and_o find_v faith_n and_o though_o protestant_n have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n against_o it_o irenaeus_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n produce_v not_o but_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v say_v only_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quaedam_fw-la some_o be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v commend_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v they_o 47._o this_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o say_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n who_o the_o marquesse_n only_o cit_v at_o large_a contra_fw-la supra_fw-la cell_n but_o i_o find_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o word_n in_o bellarmine_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o many_o place_n obscure_a of_o which_o what_o protestant_n ay_o marvel_n do_v make_v any_o question_n so_o when_o ambrose_n epist_n 44._o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o a_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o hierom_n praefat._n comment_n in_o ephes_n say_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o austin_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o he_o know_v and_o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 20_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o protestant_n who_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n yield_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o diverse_a place_n do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a viz._n to_o shake_v off_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o who_o may_v if_o they_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o benefit_n and_o beside_o we_o hold_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o against_o which_o these_o father_n say_v nothing_o but_o both_o diverse_a of_o these_o and_o also_o diverse_a other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v plain_o avouch_v it_o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v say_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v 61._o err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o isaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v answ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o error_n the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n or_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o man_n may_v know_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o but_o who_o be_v indeed_o only_a god_n know_v all_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v the_o church_n 78._o say_v bernard_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n austin_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v eccles_n good_a who_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n as_o for_o error_n it_o be_v either_o damnable_a or_o not_o damnable_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o but_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a whether_o our_o adversary_n mean_v the_o church_n virtual_a whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o that_o damnable_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o against_o this_o assertion_n that_o esai_n 35._o 8._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o way_n call_v there_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n so_o sure_a and_o safe_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o mat._n 18._o 17._o only_a show_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o show_n not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retractat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o according_o loc_n bede_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o also_o add_v glorious_a he_o sufficient_o signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o esai_n 59_o 21._o show_v that_o god_n will_v give_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o godly_a such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 20._o not_o of_o any_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o do_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o father_n the_o first_o who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v austin_n who_o as_o before_o be_v show_v hold_v general_n counsel_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v err_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o so_o i_o presume_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o cap._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n viz._n that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v the_o church_n we_o do_v well_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o austin_n himself_o can_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v what_o the_o church_n please_v for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o another_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o please_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o wave_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pass_v say_v maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o 53._o austin_n and_o of_o innocentius_n which_o about_o 600._o year_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o age_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o who_o be_v the_o next_o that_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o so_o as_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o about_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v cyprian_n be_v far_o from_o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
four_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n whereupon_o say_v joh._n austin_n let_v none_o ask_v man_n let_v every_o one_o return_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o there_o he_o can_v find_v brotherly_a love_n let_v he_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n 16._o cajetan_n say_v thus_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o viz._n christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n bellarmine_n say_v this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 9_o god_n benefit_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_n as_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v in_o general_a for_o the_o elect_n what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o elect_n cajetan_n therefore_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o 12._o the_o apostle_n and_o cause_v they_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n to_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n true_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v 11._o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v life_n eternal_a except_o they_o first_o know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o paul_n be_v uncertain_a either_o of_o his_o present_a justification_n or_o of_o his_o future_a glorification_n for_o that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o paul_n care_n be_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v suitable_a and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o the_o word_n here_o render_v castaway_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o reprobate_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o take_v in_o opposition_n to_o elect_v but_o be_v as_o much_o as_o reprove_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v import_v as_o without_o the_o privative_a particle_n it_o signify_v approve_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v be_v nothing_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o do_v well_o consist_v with_o fear_n viz._n such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o highmindednesse_a this_o fear_n make_v we_o keep_v close_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 22._o lest_o thou_o also_o may_v or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o serve_v well_o to_o show_v that_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n even_o that_o of_o rome_n may_v fail_v but_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n infringe_v by_o that_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v ezekiah_n be_v assure_v that_o fifteen_o year_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o life_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o isai_n 38._o 5._o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 21._o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a paul_n also_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v escape_v because_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o act._n 27._o 23_o 24_o 25._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a 9_o to_o use_v mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v act_v 27._o 31._o and_o for_o those_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o do_v not_o imply_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v but_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v here_o the_o same_o as_o roman_n 11._o 20._o viz._n that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o pride_n and_o highmindednesse_a the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n so_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o reverence_n and_o with_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o titus_n his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a because_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n david_n psal_n 2._o 11._o bid_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a therefore_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o and_o consequent_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o without_o assurance_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_n rejoice_v in_o it_o joy_n as_o ramundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la observe_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o that_o 95._o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o mere_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquis_n viz._n am._n ser._n 5._o in_o psal_n 118._o basil_n in_o constit_fw-la monast_n cap._n 2._o hiero._n li._n 2._o advers._fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 87._o in_o joh._n aug._n in_o psal_n 40._o bern._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr &_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sept._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a ambrose_n say_v david_n desire_v that_o his_o reproach_n which_o 39_o he_o suspect_v may_v be_v take_v away_o either_o because_o he_o have_v think_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o repentance_n yet_o he_o be_v fearful_a lest_o perhaps_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o who_o alone_o know_v that_o which_o even_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o ambrose_n judgement_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o only_o show_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n do_v comfort_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o anxiety_n of_o doubt_v but_o 1._o bernard_n here_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n i._n e._n whether_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o hate_v of_o he_o whereas_o solomon_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o which_o place_n he_o mean_v only_o say_v no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n which_o befall_v man_n as_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n they_o can_v conclude_v either_o that_o god_n do_v love_n or_o that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o because_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o i._n e._n all_o outward_a thing_n prosperity_n happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o adversity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o by_o other_o mark_n and_o trial_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o or_o no_o and_o so_o much_o bernard_n himself_o have_v confess_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o neither_o do_v bernard_n here_o absolute_o deny_v that_o any_o can_v know_v himself_o to_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o knowledge_n so_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o care_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o so_o he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v certain_a sign_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v of_o ibid._n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o those_o sign_n shall_v remain_v therefore_o i_o say_v who_o god_n foreknow_v they_o also_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v certainty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a he_o yet_o afford_v confidence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n i_o grant_v that_o bernard_n present_o after_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o peremptory_a against_o a_o man_n be_v ibid._n assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n say_v what_o we_o be_v we_o may_v know_v at_o lest_o in_o part_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o true_a justify_v faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o even_o bernard_n himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v that_o be_v will_v certain_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o therefore_o here_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v only_o to_o prevent_v security_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o all_o care_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o immediate_o he_o go_v on_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v ibid._n and_o let_v he_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o that_o which_o be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o predestination_n thus_o then_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n contain_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n do_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o assurance_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o which_o be_v the_o other_o position_n all_o aught_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o assurance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o well_o worth_a the_o labour_a for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o scripture_n also_o require_v we_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o proceed_v we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o man_n 67._o have_v a_o angel_n guardian_n you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n mat._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n act_n 12._o 13._o s._n peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n they_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o great_a controversy_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o great_a volume_n of_o controversy_n have_v none_o of_o this_o that_o i_o do_v find_v whether_o several_a believer_n have_v several_a angel_n for_o their_o guardian_n calvin_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 7._o the_o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 18._o 10._o say_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 11._o but_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o each_o believer_n have_v only_o one_o angel_n guard_v he_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nor_o with_o that_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o jacob_n be_v return_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o therefore_o calvin_n may_v well_o be_v confident_a as_o he_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v 10._o not_o only_o one_o angel_n to_o care_n for_o we_o but_o that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a neither_o dare_v the_o rhemist_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o it_o for_o those_o two_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n that_o mat._n 18._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o believer_n call_v the_o angel_n their_o angel_n do_v evince_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o believer_n have_v the_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o each_o particular_a believer_n have_v his_o particular_a angel_n no_o more_o than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v obey_v your_o guide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n heb._n 13._o 17._o therefore_o each_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a guide_n or_o governor_n or_o because_o it_o be_v say_v isai_n 3._o 4._o i_o will_v give_v child_n to_o be_v there_o prince_n therefore_o each_o several_a person_n have_v his_o several_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n the_o other_o place_n viz._n act_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v his_o angel_n viz._n peter_n be_v more_o obscure_a neither_o i_o confess_v do_v i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v it_o some_o by_o angel_n there_o understand_v not_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n but_o a_o messenger_n as_o the_o geeke_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a angelus_n and_o 15._o the_o english_a angel_n be_v derive_v do_v primary_o import_v and_o they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o damsel_n do_v not_o tell_v those_o within_o that_o she_o hear_v peter_n voice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o she_o constant_o affirm_v this_o they_o suppose_v that_o peter_n have_v send_v some_o messenger_n and_o that_o the_o damsel_n mistake_v what_o he_o say_v imagine_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o that_o the_o damsel_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n voice_n
to_o cause_n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o v_o 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v as_o therefore_o none_o ought_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n so_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o rashness_n and_o not_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o keep_v their_o vow_n whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v with_o lust_n or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o vow_n or_o oath_n such_o general_a condition_n as_o these_o be_v understand_v if_o god_n will_v malis_fw-la if_o i_o live_v if_o i_o be_v able_a and_o gratian_n himself_o cite_v that_o of_o isidore_n in_o evil_a promise_n break_v thy_o word_n in_o a_o dishonest_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v unadvised_o vow_v do_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a promise_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o wickedness_n the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n to_o 3m._o this_o purpose_n also_o aquinas_n he_o that_o vow_v say_v he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o bind_v himself_o unto_o something_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v either_o simple_o evil_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o vow_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o again_o that_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o style_v he_o if_o by_o observe_v a_o vow_n great_a and_o manifest_a grievance_n ensue_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o pamel_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v virginity_n but_o be_v find_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v this_o advice_n if_o they_o faithful_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o continue_v honest_a and_o chaste_a without_o any_o simulation_n and_o so_o be_v strong_a and_o stable_a let_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v then_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o their_o offence_n cypr._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v cyprian_a here_o only_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v not_o vow_v continency_n rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o vow_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v but_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n can_v without_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o those_o virgin_n who_o do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o profess_v continency_n and_o so_o pamelius_n though_o he_o make_v some_o use_n of_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o vow_a chastity_n only_o to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v cyprian_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o only_o make_v a_o simple_a vow_n and_o not_o a_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o distinction_n nor_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o a_o simple_a vow_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v solemn_a may_v be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a a_o vow_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v not_o from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o its_o nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a though_o its_o true_a the_o more_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o vow_n be_v simple_a or_o solemn_a 1._o aquinas_n speak_v of_o a_o simple_a vow_n wherein_o no_o solemnity_n be_v use_v say_v this_o vow_n be_v efficacious_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n a_o simple_a vow_n do_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o deut._n 23._o 2._o and_o so_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v indeed_o require_v those_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o lawful_a vow_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v unlawful_a vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o to_o be_v break_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n when_o they_o prove_v snare_n and_o hindrance_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11_o 12._o concern_v which_o place_n also_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v there_o 24._o be_v mean_v by_o first_o faith_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o that_o general_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o widow_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v any_o such_o vow_n although_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o attend_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n profess_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o live_v unmarried_a what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o such_o widow_n to_o vow_v continency_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o threescore_o 24._o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v that_o be_v do_v not_o choose_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n unto_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o if_o the_o young_a widow_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o vow_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o election_n unto_o a_o certain_a office_n and_o order_n of_o deaconesse_n or_o which_o he_o think_v more_o probable_a of_o admission_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o all_o this_o save_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vow_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o continency_n for_o therefore_o he_o bid_v refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n because_o of_o their_o incontinency_n but_o the_o young_a widow_n say_v he_o refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o contain_v be_v admit_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v unmarried_a now_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v such_o as_o both_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v deaconess_n as_o phoebe_n be_v still_v rom._n 16._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o also_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n the_o former_a appear_v by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10._o the_o latter_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v several_a exposition_n of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o entire_a exposition_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maintenance_n though_o more_o especial_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n these_o widow_n be_v to_o remain_v widow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a fear_n of_o their_o marry_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v and_o none_o admit_v
but_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a or_o more_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o young_a widow_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o have_v damnation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v neither_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v upon_o the_o place_n yea_o chrysost_n some_o of_o the_o ancients_n show_v that_o they_o understand_v theophyl_n the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n tit._n 1._o 4._o sure_a i_o be_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n hierome_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n so_o haeres_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o grievous_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n do_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o with_o wonderful_a lightness_n be_v quick_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o who_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v more_o curious_a suprà _fw-la and_o critical_a if_o not_o rather_o more_o captious_a and_o contentious_a then_o tender_a and_o respective_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o covenant_n and_o vow_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v take_v for_o christian_a faith_n because_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a but_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v but_o covenant_n and_o vow_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a hierom_n and_o vincentius_n understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v himself_o fieri_fw-la barbarous_a in_o these_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o so_o play_v the_o critic_n yet_o they_o we_o see_v think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n make_v void_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n nether_a do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a heb._n 10._o 28._o or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a gal._n 2._o 21._o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o former_a place_n despise_v in_o the_o other_o place_n frustrate_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a so_o this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v the_o word_n controvert_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v etc._n etc._n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o in_o all_o these_o place_n faith_n be_v understand_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o probable_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n do_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o damnation_n i_o see_v nothing_o uncouth_a nor_o incongruous_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o which_o word_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o plain_a and_o open_a renounce_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 9_o 23._o object_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v marry_v which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v vow_v or_o profess_a continency_n for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o marry_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o those_o widow_n though_o they_o do_v not_o vow_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o enter_v upon_o do_v profess_v continency_n marriage_n and_o that_o course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o just_o may_v they_o be_v reprove_v both_o for_o their_o rashness_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o lightness_n in_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v they_o for_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v but_o because_o out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o will_v needs_o marry_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wantonness_n against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o member_n which_o service_n they_o do_v desert_n by_o their_o wantonness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o their_o first_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o promise_n either_o formal_a or_o virtual_a which_o those_o widow_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v remain_v widow_n and_o not_o marry_v which_o promise_n they_o break_v mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n for_o it_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a for_o any_o that_o have_v vow_v continency_n afterward_o to_o marry_v though_o bellarmine_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o those_o word_n 30._o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v continency_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v so_o also_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 14._o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o damnation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v damnation_n who_o have_v a_o will_v to_o marry_v how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o do_v marry_v but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v meaning_n be_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o profess_v continency_n into_o which_o number_n he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a yet_o estius_n his_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o marry_v or_o actual_o marry_v therefore_o have_v damnation_n but_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o so_o out_o of_o wantonness_n make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n viz._n their_o promise_n of_o continency_n make_v to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o their_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o which_o sentence_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
only_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o marquesse_n it_o seem_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v express_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o salvation_n 22._o of_o some_o of_o year_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v 2._o and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o hope_n for_o infant_n why_o must_v baptism_n be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o baptism_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n 6._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o hold_v either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o first_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o baptize_v infant_n with_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o where_o have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o true_a citat_fw-la conversion_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o any_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n die_v without_o it_o now_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v work_v spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n mere_o of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o contempt_n and_o if_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v do_v necessary_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n than_o christian_a parent_n must_v sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o such_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o manner_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v that_o divers_a 5._o great_a &_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cajetan_n gabriel_n and_o other_o have_v think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o innumerable_a infant_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o that_o outward_a baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v and_o cassander_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o very_a learned_a 9_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o though_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v they_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o available_a to_o those_o child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v 53._o austin_n as_o maldonate_fw-it relate_v in_o many_o place_n make_v the_o eucharist_n so_o necessary_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o which_o opinion_n also_o the_o same_o jesuit_n cite_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o say_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o romanist_n have_v take_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o therefore_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o except_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o general_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n 14._o of_o austin_n who_o here_o the_o marquesse_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n for_o infant_n but_o that_o either_o they_o must_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o must_v endure_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o this_o latter_a he_o make_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v the_o damn_a to_o be_v in_o one_o region_n of_o hell_n 6._o where_o they_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v in_o another_o region_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o urge_v we_o with_o austin_n when_o as_o themselves_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o he_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o say_v the_o marquesse_n divers_a degree_n 99_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a the_o acolythe_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n here_o be_v eight_o several_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n answ_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o several_a order_n for_o so_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n add_v and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o 1._o for_o episcopacy_n the_o schoolman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o they_o reckon_v but_o seven_o distinct_a order_n to_o wit_n all_o these_o here_o mention_v excert_a 24._o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o so_o also_o bonaventure_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o style_v the_o seraphical_a doctor_n he_o also_o i_o say_v profess_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o dignity_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o a_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n a_o archbishop_n a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o cite_v also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la who_o be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o lombard_n as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n cassander_n say_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o 14._o this_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o order_n but_o all_o he_o say_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v reserve_v unto_o himon_o evagr._fw-la hierome_n be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbybyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o phil._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o for_o the_o last_o five_o order_n to_o wit_n subdeacons_n acolythe_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n they_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v there_o no_o mention_n 14._o of_o they_o and_o lombard_n confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v holy_a order_n for_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v precept_n concern_v they_o only_o so_o also_o cassander_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a order_n for_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v those_o only_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v testify_v by_o pope_n urban_n and_o note_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n he_o say_v that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v altogether_o confuse_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o ancient_o the_o church_n have_v one_o 100l_n supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a 1._o the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o be_v common_a to_o all_o answ_n bishop_n hierome_n call_v alipius_n a_o african_a bishop_n pope_n alipius_n so_o also_o he_o 27._o style_v austin_n in_o divers_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n in_o after_o time_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v be_v supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n creed_n indeed_o of_o old_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n do_v live_v in_o a_o very_a pompous_a and_o stately_a fashion_n so_o as_o in_o their_o feast_n to_o exceed_v king_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v great_a strive_v for_o the_o place_n when_o damasas_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o point_v at_o as_o so_o high_o honour_v
else_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v never_o be_v determine_v which_o society_n be_v there_o call_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o be_v to_o find_v king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n i_o do_v so_o king_n my_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o to_o be_v both_o universal_a and_o particular_a marq._n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a for_o the_o general_n of_o your_o army_n to_o be_v general_n of_o all_o your_o officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o yet_o a_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o word_n roman_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n which_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v take_v in_o three_o several_a sense_n formal_o casual_o and_o participative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a communion_n be_v call_v catholic_n casual_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherefore_o be_v a_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n participative_o because_o particular_a church_n agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o why_o other_o church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v casual_o as_o much_o catholic_n as_o she_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v infuse_v as_o much_o universality_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o do_v and_o be_v both_o centre_n and_o circumference_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v marq._n sir_n as_o to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o learned_a reply_n that_o the_o profound_a card._n peroon_n so_o respectful_o and_o learned_o make_v to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n wherein_o this_o point_n be_v large_o and_o to_o my_o apprehension_n full_o answer_v but_o will_v your_o majesty_n either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o church_n or_o else_o do_v your_o majesty_n show_v it_o i_o king_n my_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n against_o it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o can_v hardly_o hold_v they_o open_a my_o lord_n i_o pray_v will_v you_o set_v down_o your_o mind_n in_o writing_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v want_v no_o animadversion_n and_o that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o clear_a opinion_n concern_v it_o marq._n o_o sir_n literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la manent_fw-la i_o do_v not_o like_a that_o what_o i_o speak_v hère_fw-fr to_o your_o majesty_n i_o can_v promise_v myself_o so_o much_o from_o your_o goodness_n that_o no_o bad_a construction_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o what_o i_o speak_v but_o if_o my_o writing_n shall_v come_v into_o other_o folk_n hand_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v their_o comment_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o hold_v it_o more_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v let_v no_o eye_n but_o my_o own_o view_n your_o paper_n and_o i_o will_v return_v it_o to_o you_o again_o by_o the_o doctor_n marq._n upon_o that_o condition_n i_o be_o content_v i_o have_v one_o request_n more_o unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v make_v one_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o you_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o self-interest_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o subject_a as_o the_o superior_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o then_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o king_n my_o lord_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o marquesse_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v kneel_v and_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n he_o desire_v to_o kiss_v his_o majesty_n hand_n which_o he_o do_v say_v sir_n i_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o you_o and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v resist_v this_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o have_v desist_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o can_v not_o wherefore_o on_o both_o my_o knee_n i_o pray_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o will_v direct_v your_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o happy_a king_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a bid_v i_o to_o light_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o chamber_n as_o the_o king_n be_v go_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o marquesse_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whereat_o the_o marquesse_n soon_o reply_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o king_n say_v god_n direct_v we_o both_o the_o marquesse_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o pray_v god_n thus_o they_o both_o part_v and_o as_o i_o be_v light_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o chamber_n his_o majesty_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o old_a man_n so_o ready_a at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o proof_n to_o which_o i_o make_v answer_v that_o i_o believe_v his_o lordship_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n how_o his_o majesty_n so_o unprepared_a can_v withstand_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o door_n command_v i_o that_o before_o i_o bring_v he_o his_o lordspips_n paper_n i_o shall_v peruse_v it_o and_o give_v he_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n who_o i_o find_v in_o the_o dark_a upon_o his_o knee_n who_o i_o do_v not_o disturb_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o doctor_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_v do_v i_o be_v give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o use_n of_o my_o memory_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o implore_v a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o endeavour_n to_o which_o i_o make_v answer_v my_o lord_n no_o question_n but_o you_o think_v it_o a_o good_a work_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o implore_v god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n say_v ah_o doctor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o think_v so_o too_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o into_o his_o chamber_n he_o further_o say_v unto_o i_o doctor_n bayly_n you_o know_v i_o be_o oblige_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o nature_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o unto_o you_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n you_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o befall_v this_o nation_n i_o say_v no_o more_o good_a night_n to_o you_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o give_v i_o this_o paper_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o do_v the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v uniform_a holy_a that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a catholic_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o apostolic_a that_o it_o may_v succeed_v this_o church_n must_v be_v either_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o else_o some_o other_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o it_o can_v be_v any_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o when_o she_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v herself_o to_o any_o not_o to_o the_o grecian_a for_o that_o hold_v as_o many_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a nor_o to_o any_o else_o because_o she_o agree_v with_o none_o no_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v the_o same_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v a_o be_v and_o with_o
church_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o many_o who_o father_n be_v priest_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v bear_v of_o fornication_n but_o of_o lawful_a wedlock_n ibid._n cassander_n also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o be_v expedient_a yet_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rigid_a and_o unseasonable_a exact_v of_o this_o constitution_n most_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a scandal_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o in_o former_a time_n to_o make_v that_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o now_o cease_v but_o even_o turn_v quite_o contrary_a that_o by_o this_o decree_n chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirm_v that_o thereby_o a_o window_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o lewdness_n and_o that_o it_o fare_v so_o now_o with_o some_o priest_n that_o the_o society_n of_o their_o godly_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o no_o hindrance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o employment_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n testify_v of_o his_o parent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o henceforth_o this_o statute_n etc._n be_v release_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n he_o say_v why_o this_o constitution_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o he_o cite_v panormitan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o great_a ibid._n canonist_n observing_z and_o admonish_v that_o experience_n show_v that_o a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v by_o that_o law_n of_o continency_n when_o as_o now_o they_o do_v not_o live_v spiritual_o nor_o be_v pure_a but_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n to_o their_o most_o great_a sin_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o may_v live_v chaste_o that_o the_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o do_v as_o a_o good_a physician_n do_v who_o if_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o medicine_n do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a he_o will_v prescribe_v it_o no_o long_o he_o go_v further_a yet_o and_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v ibid._n marry_v before_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o still_o keep_v their_o conjugal_a society_n but_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o ordain_v may_v afterward_o marry_v and_o yet_o still_o continue_v their_o ministry_n though_o bellarmine_n do_v call_v this_o a_o error_n much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o that_o not_o only_o before_o ordination_n but_o even_o after_o ordination_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o sure_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v this_o as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o return_v to_o cassander_n he_o testify_v that_o marry_n after_o ordination_n be_v only_o forbid_v by_o humane_a statute_n and_o that_o ancient_a example_n do_v show_v that_o such_o statute_n be_v not_o precise_o observe_v but_o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o he_o say_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v so_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v because_o not_o only_o no_o offence_n but_o much_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o for_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o woman_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o keep_v a_o concubine_n they_o will_v either_o altogether_o condemn_v his_o ministry_n or_o make_v less_o account_n of_o it_o and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v now_o know_v even_o to_o the_o people_n that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v wherefore_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v time_n to_o change_v a_o ancient_a ibid._n custom_n then_o certain_o these_o time_n call_v for_o a_o change_n of_o this_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v ancient_a when_o as_o all_o most_o good_a and_o religious_a priest_n acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o abhor_v the_o filthiness_n of_o continual_a fornication_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o public_o yet_o private_o do_v marry_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o this_o that_o a_o priest_n must_v either_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v a_o concubine_n every_o one_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o less_o evil_a than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cassander_n a_o man_n of_o such_o note_n and_o eminency_n in_o his_o time_n that_o two_o emperor_n viz._n ferdinand_n the_o first_o and_o maximilian_n the_o second_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o above_o all_o as_o a_o man_n most_o meet_a to_o compose_v if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v vow_n of_o chastity_n it_o be_v true_a such_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o be_v make_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n prove_v snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o unchastity_n such_o vow_n i_o say_v protestant_n do_v indeed_o and_o that_o most_o just_o hold_v unlawful_a none_o ought_v to_o vow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o power_n to_o live_v unmarried_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n answer_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v mat._n 19_o 10_o 11._o and_o again_o v._n 12._o have_v say_v there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o add_v immediate_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o maldonate_fw-it though_o he_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n another_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loc_n confess_v that_o general_o all_o do_v expound_v they_o thus_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o though_o any_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v of_o it_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o to_o vow_v against_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rash_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n bid_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o for_o any_o to_o vow_v never_o to_o marry_v when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n even_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o vow_n do_v very_o few_o be_v free_a from_o fornication_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian._n so_o also_o again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a say_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o the_o romanist_n speak_v of_o and_o contend_v for_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o power_n to_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o burn_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o under_o 60._o year_n old_a to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n though_o without_o any_o vow_n that_o
we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a of_o both_o sex_n to_o vow_v to_o live_v unmarried_a estius_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o age_n because_o 9_o in_o that_o there_o use_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n but_o he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o in_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n time_n they_o have_v no_o monastery_n or_o close_a place_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o profess_v continency_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o free_o wander_v abroad_o unto_o man_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o as_o then_o no_o such_o place_n nor_o yet_o any_o such_o profession_n neither_o except_v such_o widow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o but_o withal_o i_o suppose_v that_o although_o wander_v abroad_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o defilement_n as_o the_o example_n of_o dinah_n show_v yet_o wall_n and_o bar_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o young_a priest_n that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o their_o nun_n be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o a_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o common_o vow_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o though_o some_o of_o they_o go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o kind_n hilary_n speak_v of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o eunuch_n mat._n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o say_v that_o one_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v so_o another_o so_o by_o necessity_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v make_v so_o and_o the_o three_o so_o by_o will_n viz._n he_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o such_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v if_o mark_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a hierome_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v most_o exorbitant_a as_o concern_v virginity_n sure_o in_o his_o write_n against_o jovinian_a he_o express_v himself_o many_o time_n very_o harsh_o as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v ibid._n good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o again_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v from_o pray_v so_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a prayer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o bid_v pray_v always_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o than_o we_o must_v never_o do_v the_o office_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o whensoever_o i_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o my_o wife_n i_o can_v pray_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o than_o we_o must_v always_o ibid._n be_v free_a from_o marriage_n and_o cite_v those_o word_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 19_o he_o say_v not_o harlot_n and_o brothelhouse_n be_v here_o condemn_v of_o who_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a belly_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o marriage_n thus_o also_o do_v he_o wrest_v that_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 28._o marriage_n say_v he_o do_v replenish_v the_o earth_n but_o virginity_n do_v replenish_v paradise_n and_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v virgin_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v marry_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o that_o god_n do_v join_v adam_n and_o eve_n together_o in_o marriage_n before_o the_o fall_n when_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n diverse_a other_o such_o like_a inconvenient_a passage_n he_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n yet_o even_o hierome_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a book_n do_v show_v that_o ibid._n to_o live_v unmarried_a be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n nor_o for_o every_o one_o to_o undertake_v this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o again_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o all_o become_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o hard_o if_o all_o can_v be_v virgin_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o fearful_a in_o persuade_v to_o virginity_n say_v now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o mat._n 19_o 19_o christ_n say_v he_o infer_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v his_o strength_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o unmarried_a person_n for_o virginity_n of_o itself_o be_v please_v and_o allure_a any_o one_o unto_o it_o but_o man_n strength_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v true_a hierome_n say_v there_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v interpret_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o so_o also_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mar._n 11._o 24._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 84._o 11._o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o grace_n and_o glory_n such_o thing_n may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v it_o although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o ibid._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o wedlock_n if_o they_o endure_v the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n so_o as_o to_o endanger_v their_o salvation_n and_o that_o because_o it_o it_o write_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v indeed_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v better_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o such_o can_v lawful_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n not_o know_v how_o unmeete_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o how_o obligatory_a such_o a_o vow_n be_v we_o shall_v consider_v anon_o but_o thus_o also_o 29._o bernard_n complain_v of_o the_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n will_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n lest_o they_o prove_v unable_a to_o finish_v what_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v will_v be_v afraid_a rash_o to_o profess_v perfection_n and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o a_o single_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a tower_n and_o a_o great_a word_n which_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v now_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n against_o protestant_n viz._n that_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o have_v make_v vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o hold_v indeed_o that_o such_o vow_n be_v make_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o expose_v he_o to_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o fornication_n without_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o keep_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o herod_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o so_o as_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n